the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
for_o their_o present_a use_n without_o look_v further_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o their_o vessel_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n grace_n must_v flow_v forth_o but_o withal_o it_o must_v have_v a_o bottom_n within_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o or_o the_o heart_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n flow_v forth_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n to_o make_v their_o tongue_n drop_n that_o which_o be_v savoury_a their_o action_n orderly_a and_o even_o their_o carriage_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o affair_n grave_a and_o serious_a it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o this_o have_v a_o bottom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o to_o diffuse_v this_o virtue_n into_o every_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o mindful_a and_o respective_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v 1._o partly_o because_o this_o glorious_a profession_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v internal_a holiness_n that_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n psa._n 51.6_o and_o without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o math._n 23.17_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o the_o vessel_n than_o in_o the_o lampâ—_n psa._n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o profess_v be_v inward_o root_v and_o cherish_v by_o they_o who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v zeal_n courage_n patience_n these_o adorn_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v our_o mistake_n if_o we_o do_v make_v god_n our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o present_a study_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o and_o 2._o partly_o because_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v burn_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v miscarry_v when_o the_o slender_a provision_n and_o store_n be_v spend_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v such_o grace_n as_o my_o endure_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v often_o press_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o will_v endure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o think_v of_o that_o time_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o appear_v he_o only_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o appearance_n luk._n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.29_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 3._o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o unsound_a though_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o their_o heart_n many_o professor_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o yet_o never_o have_v this_o root_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n it_o differ_v in_o radication_n and_o efficacy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o eph._n 5.8_o a_o flash_n of_o light_n they_o may_v have_v but_o be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o change_v or_o transform_v by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o benumb_v but_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v half_o loose_v but_o be_v still_o in_o bond_n make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n from_o satan_n but_o be_v surprise_v by_o he_o again_o worse_a hamper_v than_o before_o matth._n 12.45_o urge_v excite_v to_o some_o good_a but_o not_o enable_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_o and_o constant_o to_o set_v about_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o heb._n 13.12_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n have_v you_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v always_o work_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n their_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o straw-sire_n soon_o in_o and_o soon_o out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o common_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v real_a but_o not_o of_o a_o abide_n and_o everlasting_a nature_n not_o secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o that_o solid_a root_a piety_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o see_v that_o the_o lamp_n burn_v but_o to_o look_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o feed_v the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o sudden_a affection_n on_o our_o part_n nor_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o life_n 4._o this_o constant_a abide_v state_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v express_v sometime_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o original_a author_n pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o christian_a be_v so_o stamp_v with_o god_n own_o image_n and_o character_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o god_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n purity_n pity_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o regeneration_n be_v so_o call_v not_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o original_a author_n of_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o both_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n have_v before_o we_o can_v live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o immediate_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n through_o faith_n christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n he_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a habitation_n in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 14.23_o not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o
different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a servant_n there_o it_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n here_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n christ_n will_v upbraid_v the_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a evil_a servant_n because_o unfaithful_a slothful_a because_o negligent_a 1_o doct._n a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o wicked_a servant_n these_o two_o term_n be_v here_o couple_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n sloath._n first_o common_a in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o thes._n 3.10_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v they_o eat_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 13._o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n v._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a second_o spiritual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o torpor_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n among_o the_o papist_n a_o remiss_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o a_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v that_o deny_v they_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o these_o scripture_n two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dull_a stupid_a backward_a they_o be_v both_o bad_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v worst_a because_o of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a the_o one_o in_o our_o particular_a the_o other_o in_o our_o general_n call_v to_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n be_v bad_a but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o a_o evil_a sin_n of_o this_o principal_o 1._o because_o total_a omission_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n especial_o of_o necessary_a duty_n be_v very_o great_a sin_n that_o omission_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n it_o enforce_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil._n psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n the_o law_n use_v both_o these_o the_o bridle_n and_o the_o spur_n incite_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n you_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a when_o you_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o service_n love_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o you_o wrong_v he_o when_o you_o deprive_v he_o of_o your_o service_n for_o who_o use_v you_o be_v make_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n now_o of_o all_o omission_n omission_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o culpable_a want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v great_a evil_n than_o not_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o indispensible_o require_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a doom_n upon_o these_o kind_n of_o defect_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v among_o these_o sin_z contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la be_v more_o baneful_a than_o peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n especial_o when_o total_a to_o omit_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n or_o exigence_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o a_o very_a overly_o slight_a manner_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o remember_v god_n or_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o their_o study_n to_o please_v he_o they_o think_v of_o he_o seldom_o or_o very_o neglectfully_a worship_n he_o or_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o very_o cold_o serve_v he_o careless_o or_o by_o the_o bye_n this_o show_v that_o man_n be_v naughty_a wicked_a and_o in_o a_o curse_a estate_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o god_n deserve_v more_o serious_a regard_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o delightful_a the_o religion_n they_o profess_v do_v plain_o call_v for_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v clamorous_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n importunate_a with_o they_o to_o omit_v a_o duty_n against_o knowledge_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v evil_a against_o knowledge_n jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o close_a the_o application_n by_o serious_a conviction_n strong_a motion_n and_o impulse_n to_o do_v better_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n for_o this_o argue_v a_o flat_a disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o to_o give_v he_o the_o repulse_v when_o he_o will_v fain_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o a_o slothful_a servant_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a naughty_a servant_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la mali_n ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecisse_fw-la boni_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a servant_n that_o teach_v falsity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o power_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v no_o hurt_v but_o they_o that_o do_v no_o good_n matth._n 3.20_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o the_o poisonous_a but_o the_o barren_a tree_n 2._o the_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o this_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n be_v paltry_a base_a and_o such_o as_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n service_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n now_o what_o a_o gross_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o love_v the_o world_n above_o god_n or_o to_o neglect_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o thou_o mere_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o seek_v its_o ease_n and_o contentment_n probatio_fw-la unius_fw-la sine_fw-la contumelia_fw-la alterius_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la heb._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v if_o there_o be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o and_o our_o negligence_n may_v the_o more_o be_v excuse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a sin_n to_o despise_v god_n for_o poor_a contemptible_a vanity_n the_o world_n count_v profaneness_n by_o another_o measure_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o count_v adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n profane_a but_o the_o scripture_n count_v they_o profane_a that_o have_v not_o a_o esteem_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o filthiness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o they_o and_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n have_v more_o guilt_n as_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a and_o lively_a diligence_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o temptation_n aggravate_v the_o negligence_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n all_o this_o dust_n be_v go_v with_o the_o spurn_n of_o a_o foot_n one_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n separate_v thy_o neglect_a soul_n from_o thy_o pamper_a body_n and_o then_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n 3._o negligent_a unfruitfulness_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o disappointment_n of_o god_n expectation_n to_o fortify_v this_o consideration_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v that_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o imply_v a_o
faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o
service_n about_o himself_o for_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o bag._n christ_n have_v late_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n yea_o contrary_a to_o many_o warning_n give_v he_o use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n of_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v you_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n wilful_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a mark_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o go_v 1._o against_o a_o express_a commandment_n prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n stand_v to_o hinder_v you_o many_o make_v nothing_o of_o a_o commandment_n they_o fear_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n or_o a_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o never_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o against_o express_v warning_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o your_o soul_n deut._n 1.43_o so_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v presumptuous_o up_o into_o the_o hill_n when_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n outface_v all_o challenge_n in_o god_n name_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwelling-place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o contempt_n will_v draw_v down_o wrath_n no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n 3._o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o sin_n whatever_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o man_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o do_v that_o which_o their_o own_o heart_n disallow_v rom._n 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o in_o spite_n of_o these_o good_a motion_n they_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o perfect_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v in_o chase_n then_o god_n let_v they_o alone_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o go_v on_o till_o they_o perish_v 4._o against_o restraint_n of_o providence_n when_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n or_o they_o have_v find_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o course_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o he_o as_o baalam_n will_v go_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o man_n go_v on_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n till_o they_o perish_v a_o miracle_n will_v not_o stop_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o violent_a pursuit_n of_o his_o lusts._n providence_n have_v a_o language_n that_o bid_v we_o stop_v but_o the_o sway_n of_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v self-willed_a stouthearted_a in_o a_o sensual_a course_n wed_v to_o our_o own_o inclination_n of_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o holy_a reason_n take_v heed_n of_o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o 2._o observe_v from_o his_o character_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2.3_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n judas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o parallel_n 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o pretend_a friend_n and_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n so_o the_o pope_n obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o against_o christ._n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a adversary_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2.7_o a_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 16.13_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o discern_v he_o rev._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o judas_n sell_v christ_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n so_o omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la pardon_n indulgence_n freedom_n from_o purgatory_n all_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a state_n make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n truth_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o interest_n and_o profit_n 3._o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n antichrist_n be_v a_o true_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vicar_n and_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o a_o enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o betray_v christ_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o adoration_n 4._o judas_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v above_o abuse_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o still_o suffer_v act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecute_v state_n other_o be_v his_o emissary_n and_o agent_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v a_o politic_a religion_n carry_v on_o with_o cruelty_n 5._o judas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o destroy_v himself_o and_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n so_o be_v antichrist_n call_v in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o judas_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o observe_v that_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n because_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o course_n he_o take_v to_o undo_v himself_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o story_n of_o judas_n four_o sin_n be_v most_o remarkable_a his_o covetousness_n his_o hypocrisy_n his_o treason_n and_o his_o despair_n 1._o his_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o
temptation_n in_o that_o livery_n which_o suit_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o complexion_n and_o pli_v that_o object_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o distemper_n he_o know_v every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o have_v honour_n for_o the_o ambitioâ—s_n wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a and_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a dispensation_n permit_v it_o jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v give_v to_o filch_v we_o leave_v loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n to_o try_v we_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o ply_v we_o with_o a_o diet_n suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n second_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a flexibleness_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n we_o carry_v the_o worst_a enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o baalam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o nay_o when_o there_o be_v grace_n wrought_v still_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n have_v a_o proneness_n still_o and_o in_o your_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o carnal_a bait_n it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o garrison_n besiege_v though_o the_o treacherous_a party_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o town_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n so_o there_o be_v still_o corruption_n enough_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n use_v 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n even_o to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o taint_v and_o that_o insensible_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n that_o you_o shall_v constant_o use_v watch_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n these_o must_v always_o go_v together_o we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a these_o two_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n we_o watch_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n help_n against_o the_o temptation_n as_o watch_v help_n prayer_n danger_n descry_v give_v quickness_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o supplication_n so_o also_o prayer_n help_v watch_v we_o can_v best_o maintain_v our_o station_n when_o we_o call_v in_o god_n help_n 1_o sy_n watch_z and_o that_o especial_o against_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o privy_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n to_o dally_v with_o occasion_n as_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v within_o the_o scent_n of_o sin_n lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.26_o lot_n be_v wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v vers._n 29._o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o be_v commend_v but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o lot_n vers._n 17._o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v relent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v that_o pleasant_a vale_n the_o sight_n be_v more_o like_a to_o work_v on_o lot_n heart_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o abraham_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o therefore_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n pray_v mark_v it_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o a_o sin_n and_o lot_n wife_n for_o put_v herself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o hanker_a after_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o close_n with_o it_o and_o in_o these_o day_n sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o god_n less_o angry_a with_o it_o a_o wanton_a look_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_v behold_v the_o wine_n while_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v wait_v for_o such_o advantage_n he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_v a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_v the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n he_o be_v watchful_a and_o be_v a_o excellent_a naturalist_n skill_v in_o the_o external_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o against_o privy_a distemper_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o watch_v against_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o secret_a grow_v of_o evil_a habit_n especial_o against_o deadness_n drowsiness_n and_o those_o distemper_n that_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n converse_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a object_n breed_v a_o deadness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v against_o foul_a lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o can_v as_o jonah_n do_v sleep_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v into_o brutish_a practice_n without_o remorse_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o spritival_n watch_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o frame_n to_o prevent_v the_o sly_a encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o world_n do_v encroach_v i_o answer_v when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v in_o they_o 1._o when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v martha_n fault_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a while_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o latter_a end_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o same_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o necessity_n continue_v and_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a distemper_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v conscience_n if_o i_o hear_v as_o much_o and_o pray_v as_o much_o and_o meditate_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a it_o will_v engross_v my_o time_n and_o hinder_v my_o worldly_a pursuit_n as_o sarah_n thrust_v ishmael_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n it_o be_v good_a to_o thrust_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o encroach_v too_o much_o be_v it_o the_o world_n of_o carnal_a delight_n or_o of_o carnal_a profit_n when_o it_o will_v defraud_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o family_n of_o its_o due_a allowance_n it_o be_v sad_a 2._o when_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ordinance_n or_o sabbath_n and_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n less_o god_n be_v defraud_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o god_n when_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o â—ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o â—e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o
god_n men_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v the_o roman_a historian_n observe_v it_o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la why_o because_o we_o fear_v their_o revenge_n we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n we_z â—ate_z him_z all_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o aut_fw-la extinctum_fw-la deum_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la exanimatum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 4._o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o double_a war_n against_o he_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a the_o offensive_a war_n be_v when_o man_n break_v his_o law_n employ_v all_o their_o faculty_n mercy_n comfort_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n our_o faculty_n talent_n and_o interest_n be_v employ_v either_o as_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o god_n or_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n the_o defensive_a war_n be_v when_o we_o slight_v his_o word_n despise_v his_o grace_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o spiritual_a artillery_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o which_o lift_v up_o its_o self_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o when_o he_o besiege_v our_o heart_n and_o batter_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o fortress_n but_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o take_v delight_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v their_o enmity_n and_o double_a their_o misery_n by_o a_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v rebel_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n stand_v out_o against_o their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o infest_v his_o country_n with_o continual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n but_o those_o also_o that_o keep_v his_o town_n and_o strong_n hold_v against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n against_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o your_o bondage_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o carnal_a estate_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5._o that_o herein_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v that_o they_o all_o make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o the_o devil_n servant_n and_o subject_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darknese_n of_o this_o world_n and_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o other_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o world_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n nor_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n first_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o will_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o world_n say_v slack_v no_o opportunity_n of_o gain_n to_o stand_v nice_o upon_o conscience_n be_v to_o draw_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o to_o give_v be_v wasteful_a profuseness_n and_o to_o forgive_v folly_n and_o weakness_n god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bid_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n tell_v we_o that_o give_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n or_o to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o so_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n so_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v the_o temptation_n it_o carry_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o sin_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v have_v it_o so_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o affectation_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh_n please_v so_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n imply_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o our_o way_n be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o a_o direct_a repugnancy_n against_o it_o second_o nor_o do_v we_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o happiness_n the_o world_n propound_v object_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a in_o part_n for_o our_o use_n in_o subordination_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o entice_v we_o from_o god_n but_o it_o can_v not_o entice_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o flesh_n which_o greedy_o swallow_v the_o bait_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o we_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n and_o stair_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o mercy_n which_o will_v raise_v the_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o sensuality_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o none_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n jer._n 2.31_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o thou_o so_o mark_v 10.24_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o tâ—â—_n kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o live_v a_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n as_o have_v less_o occasion_n than_o other_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n 6._o this_o enmity_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o gain_v the_o mind_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o then_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v guide_v and_o command_v the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o directive_n and_o imperial_a power_n to_o fit_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o it_o be_v blind_v as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n and_o weaken_v as_o to_o its_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n all_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o man_n will_v live_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n first_o as_o to_o the_o lead_n and_o direct_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o happiness_n nor_o our_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o happiness_n for_o till_o the_o eve_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o real_a persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
it_o do_v not_o bare_o work_v as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v his_o help_n but_o give_v place_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v they_o present_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v to_o smother_v conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o reprove_v you_o must_v hearken_v and_o observe_v prov._n 1.23_o when_o he_o knock_v you_o must_v open_v apoc._n 3.20_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o must_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o smart_a the_o reproof_n the_o â—ouder_a the_o knock_n the_o strong_a the_o draw_v the_o more_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o by_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o obey_v he_o speedy_o before_o the_o heart_n cool_v again_o isa._n 54.6_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v which_o god_n may_v not_o give_v you_o again_o delay_v and_o shift_v be_v a_o sign_n the_o help_n offer_v be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n mat._n 27.24_o 25._o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n say_v before_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n his_o conscience_n boggle_v and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o conviction_n sure_o god_n demand_v a_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o serious_a people_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o many_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o reserve_v other_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o renounce_v our_o sweet_a and_o dear_a lust_n matt._n 5.29_o 30._o nothing_o must_v be_v spare_v every_o way_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v rather_o a_o follow_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o inclination_n than_o a_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v be_v satan_n nest-egg_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o again_o and_o lay_v more_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o for_o he_o be_v still_o your_o guide_n and_o monitor_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o your_o snare_n and_o duty_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v you_o and_o stamp_v god_n image_n and_o impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o your_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v at_o first_o but_o obey_v still_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o luke_n 1.4_o 14._o so_o christian_n be_v always_o under_o his_o conduct_n you_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n be_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o christian_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v have_v flesh_n in_o you_o but_o which_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a sure_o that_o principle_n be_v predominant_a who_o object_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o esteem_v as_o our_o felicity_n object_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v contentment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o happiness_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o judge_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a or_o most_o prize_v by_o you_o second_o that_o principle_n be_v most_o predominant_a which_o do_v most_o employ_v we_o what_o do_v we_o most_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o care_n of_o some_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o their_o neglect_a soul_n may_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o when_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n you_o frequent_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n that_o you_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o sermon_n xii_o rome_n viii_o 9_o now_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o context_n we_o have_v a_o asserrion_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o application_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n lest_o any_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o free_v from_o condemnation_n without_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v expound_v himself_o v_o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o further_o add_v as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o they_o here_o observe_v doct._n that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n in_o name_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8.31_o as_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o rom._n 2.29_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v the_o outside_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n we_o be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o i_o assert_v that_o which_o discriminate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a some_o mark_n be_v exclusive_a but_o not_o inclusive_a john_n 1.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v exclusive_a act_n 13.46_o but_o see_v you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v also_o exclusive_a but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o these_o mark_n we_o put_v a_o false_a reason_n upon_o our_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v inclusive_a mark_v but_o not_o exclusive_a as_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o can_v prefer_v a_o public_a good_a before_o their_o
mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o good_a motion_n be_v as_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o weak_a inclination_n and_o good_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o temporary_n be_v as_o a_o pond_n or_o pool_n which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o save_n and_o sanctify_a work_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n john_n 4.14_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o radication_n 2._o it_o be_v efficacy_n and_o predominancy_n 1._o the_o radication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o john_n 14.17_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o we_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o or_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o constant_a residence_n he_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o religion_n motion_n of_o conviction_n and_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o settle_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o so_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n master_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n both_o its_o gust_n and_o savour_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o deed_n and_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v but_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upperhand_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v more_o and_o more_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v to_o suit_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a liberty_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o feed_v the_o flesh_n make_v less_o impression_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o conquer_v now_o take_v it_o thus_o explain_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o sure_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v see_v it_o make_v good_a zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o sure_o god_n word_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n christ_n purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o rock_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a where_o he_o give_v the_o one_o he_o give_v the_o other_o we_o have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o free_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v punishment_n 3._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n our_o benefit_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v we_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o powerful_a motion_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n '_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a for_o kind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o further_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o mortification_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o lust_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o vivification_n he_o infuse_v life_n and_o quicken_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v it_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o excit_v it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n for_o consolation_n to_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n act_n 9.13_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
delight_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o you_o forget_v or_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n second_o you_o be_v racer_n or_o wrestler_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n even_o all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o istmaick_a game_n have_v a_o prescribe_v set_v diet_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o quantity_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n so_o v_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n that_o be_v deny_v himself_o those_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v enjoy_v have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o for_o a_o oaken_a or_o olive_n crown_v diet_v themselves_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v hurt_v they_o or_o disable_v they_o in_o the_o race_n or_o combat_n and_o shall_v we_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n our_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a here_o all_o that_o be_v runner_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n 5._o consider_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v in_o many_o oppress_v by_o it_o prov._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a to_o such_o enormity_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n as_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o thy_o name_n please_a the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v a_o drunkard_n and_o the_o very_a sin_n carry_v its_o own_o punishment_n with_o it_o a_o second_o a_o wanton_a a_o three_o a_o glutton_n a_o four_o a_o hard-hearted_a worldling_n and_o all_o these_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o debase_v the_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n strength_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o present_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v somewhat_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o age_n before_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n let_v his_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o smother_v his_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o a_o length_n he_o will_v know_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o his_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o sting_v his_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o he_o now_o forget_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o brutish_a folly_n 6._o what_o vile_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n gal_n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v our_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o give_v sin_n the_o mastery_n do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v these_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o undo_v our_o own_o soul_n 2._o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o help_n be_v give_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n 1._o check_n of_o conscience_n however_o occasion_v either_o by_o a_o lapse_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o scourage_v the_o soul_n with_o some_o remorse_n matt._n 29.4_o say_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n conscience_n work_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v do_v not_o smother_v these_o check_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n suppose_v one_o dissolute_o bend_v yet_o upon_o some_o loathsome_a concomitant_n which_o follow_v his_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soften_a his_o heart_n if_o it_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a frame_n the_o man_n be_v the_o worse_o no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v water_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n congeal_v the_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n warning_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v wrought_v to_o repentance_n yea_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o common_a help_n hos._n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o or_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n counsel_n it_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o interval_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v you_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o remorse_n for_o actual_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o about_o your_o eternal_a estate_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o urge_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sure_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o cure_n john_n 5._o when_o he_o draw_v we_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o when_o he_o knock_v we_o shall_v open_v rev._n 3_o 20._o and_o not_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n we_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o forsake_v we_o because_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o carnal_a course_n brief_o god_n do_v all_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n yet_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v
not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v whatever_o it_o command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a if_o anger_n provoke_v they_o to_o revenge_v they_o must_v fight_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o hazard_v their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o anger_n be_v sake_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v forgive_v injury_n for_o god_n sake_n if_o filthy_a lust_n send_v they_o to_o the_o lewd_a woman_n away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o though_o they_o dishonour_v god_n ruin_n their_o estate_n stain_v their_o fame_n hazard_v their_o life_n yet_o lust_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o they_o must_v obey_v if_o covetousness_n say_v they_o must_v be_v rich_a however_o they_o get_v it_o they_o rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pierce_v through_o themselves_o with_o many_o care_n yea_o make_v no_o question_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n trample_v conscience_n under_o foot_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o all_o because_o their_o imperious_a mistress_n ambition_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o if_o envy_n and_o malice_n bid_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o if_o ambition_n bid_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o kill_v he_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o he_o shall_v want_v his_o will_n if_o covetousness_n bid_v achan_n take_v a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n if_o it_o bid_v judas_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o command_n to_o do_v what_o reason_n and_o conscience_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v if_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n will_v think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o if_o to_o break_v off_o this_o sensual_a course_n they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n some_o god_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o power_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n avarice_n and_o wretched_a worldliness_n yea_o of_o every_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v true_a john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o the_o slavery_n and_o imperious_a disease_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o you_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v very_o far_o and_o you_o need_v more_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o that_o betimes_o 3._o use_v here_o be_v ground_n of_o try_v your_o estate_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o ought_v often_o serious_o to_o put_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a or_o die_a you_o will_v put_v it_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a we_o see_v in_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v fain_o know_v their_o destiny_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n no_o destiny_n deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o not_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o rich_a good_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n or_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a moment_n whether_o eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o but_o it_o chief_o import_v we_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nothing_o will_v soon_o determine_v this_o great_a question_n than_o this_o text_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o latter_a branch_n we_o shall_v examine_v afterward_o now_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n 1._o some_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o it_o be_v no_o subtle_a matter_n to_o find_v they_o out_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n while_o they_o be_v drink_v whore_v sport_v quarrel_v scoff_v at_o godliness_n 2._o other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n but_o have_v no_o due_a regard_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o carriage_n be_v blameless_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v angry_a or_o reconcile_v and_o beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o always_o interpret_v in_o the_o gross_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o say_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v of_o the_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o very_a first_o seed_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o kind_n matt._n 5.27_o 28._o so_o lasciviousness_n not_o the_o sinful_a attempt_n only_o but_o every_o motion_n of_o tongue_n heart_n sense_n by_o which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v pollute_v to_o idolatry_n anger_n inordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o creature_n eph._n 5.5_o so_o by_o murder_n not_o only_a when_o it_o proceed_v to_o blood_n but_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n heresy_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o so_o in_o short_a emulation_n and_o affectation_n of_o applause_n gal._n 5._o last_o 3._o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o carnal_a principle_n must_v determine_v our_o condition_n now_o its_o reign_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o our_o savour_n relish_n and_o taste_v rom._n 8.5_o for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n which_o breed_v oblectation_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n now_o when_o we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v please_v quiet_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n content_v we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o we_o have_v no_o appetite_n after_o nor_o savour_n or_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n but_o in_o fleshly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n 2._o by_o our_o course_n of_o walk_v which_o be_v often_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o blemish_n in_o god_n child_n some_o uneveness_n of_o obedience_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o main_a constant_a course_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v and_o strive_v be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v most_o discover_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 3._o by_o our_o tendency_n and_o scope_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o or_o alienate_v from_o god_n the_o flesh_n reign_v if_o the_o world_n turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o the_o flesh_n please_v before_o he_o and_o we_o mind_v our_o own_o thing_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n sermon_n xviii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o the_o condition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v 2._o the_o duty_n require_v 1._o the_o party_n interest_v be_v justify_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o subordinate_a agent_n we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o obligation_n but_o in_o the_o operation_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o particle_n through_o
thereunto_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o think_v it_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o its_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a fermentation_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o temptation_n only_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a 2._o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a either_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o duty_n it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n discourage_v we_o by_o many_o unbelieving_a carnal_a thought_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o domineer_v or_o distract_n our_o mind_n in_o duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n fill_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a pleasure_n revenge_n turn_v our_o duty_n into_o sin_n 3._o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o let_v sin_n alone_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o grow_v outrageous_a and_o never_o cease_v act_v till_o it_o have_v expose_v we_o to_o shame_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n or_o harden_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a careless_a course_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o a_o cast_n off_o all_o religion_n love_n of_o pleasure_n let_v alone_o will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n gehazi_n first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n then_o with_o ask_v a_o bribe_n to_o god_n dishonour_n then_o with_o leprosy_n so_o become_v a_o shame_n and_o burden_n to_o himself_o annanias_n and_o sapphira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lust_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n sin_n be_v no_o tame_a thing_n but_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v into_o such_o notable_a excess_n and_o disorder_n yes_o when_o they_o let_v sin_n alone_o and_o discontinue_v the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n witness_n david_n that_o run_v into_o lust_n and_o blood_n and_o peter_n into_o curse_n and_o execration_n solomon_n into_o sensuality_n and_o idolatry_n old_a sin_n long_o lay_v asleep_o may_v awaken_v again_o and_o hurry_v we_o strange_o into_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n receive_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n reliance_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o conduce_v much_o towards_o it_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o for_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v mortify_v it_o plead_v for_o it_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o plead_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n grace_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v anything_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n but_o grace_n command_v and_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o powerful_a oratory_n as_o can_v be_v withstand_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o exercise_v it_o preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n dtoh_o not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o principle_n within_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v sin_n too_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n this_o other_o principle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o we_o on_o purpose_n as_o to_o excite_v unto_o what_o be_v good_a so_o also_o to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v weed_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o good_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o bridle_n actual_o to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o when_o it_o fly_v out_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o it_o be_v use_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o we_o shall_v act_v it_o or_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o preserve_v it_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n come_v on_o as_o the_o disease_n abate_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n increase_v grace_n languish_v and_o wither_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o always_o be_v encroach_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o flesh_n side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a not_o a_o foreigner_n homebred_a plant_n which_o the_o soil-yieldeth_a natural_o without_o any_o tillage_n as_o nettle_n will_v soon_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o get_v ground_n upon_o better_a plant_n because_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o as_o water_v heat_v the_o cold_a be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o the_o heat_n unless_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o constant_a fire_n whether_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v grace_n effective_a or_o meritory_n by_o its_o malignant_a influence_n or_o as_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o weaken_v it_o it_o do_v that_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n for_o though_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o degree_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n may_v grow_v sick_a and_o weak_a there_o be_v soul-distemper_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o action_n and_o perform_v duty_n in_o a_o very_a heartless_a and_o uncomfortable_a fashion_n therefore_o still_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v increase_v it_o grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la a_o gift_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o excitation_n in_o scripture_n to_o growth_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o we_o must_v get_v more_o always_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o one_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v unless_o it_o be_v improve_v he_o that_o row_v against_o the_o
7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o diligence_n in_o god_n work_n standing-pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o god_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o evil_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o you_o be_v hasten_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o need_v not_o long_o for_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n viii_o 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o qualification_n first_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v thus_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o live_v second_o the_o qualification_n they_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n he_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o continual_a direction_n and_o order_n of_o grace_n so_o infuse_v now_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n his_o restrain_v or_o invite_v motion_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o the_o second_o to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v evil_a and_o subdue_a our_o proneness_n thereunto_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o a_o signo_fw-la notificativo_fw-la this_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sure_a note_n and_o qualification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o note_v its_o self_n or_o the_o duty_n which_o evidence_v our_o claim_n be_v lead_v 2._o the_o vniversallity_n of_o it_o as_o many_z it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a and_o exclusive_a they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o which_o they_o call_v simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la all_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o backward_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v 1._o the_o qualification_n 2._o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v active_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o direction_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n 1._o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n oâ—_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n give_v we_o life_n motion_n and_o direction_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a in_o nature_n and_o grace_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o live_v make_v we_o act_v the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n and_o they_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v the_o gracious_a habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o second_o he_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o act_v according_a to_o these_o habit_n and_o principle_n phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n three_o he_o direct_v our_o action_n by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o govern_v and_o guide_v our_o inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o direction_n be_v promise_v isa._n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o by_o general_a direction_n but_o particular_a motion_n and_o excitation_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o poor_a meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o v._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o humble_a believer_n that_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o order_v all_o his_o action_n so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v god_n isa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o it_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n psal._n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v show_v i_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n mark_v his_o argument_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o save_v we_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o relation_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o mark_v his_o continual_a necessity_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o god_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v hardly_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v except_o god_n teach_v we_o daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v innumerable_a by-path_n from_o terror_n and_o allurement_n without_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n within_o
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n therefore_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la never_o think_v he_o will_v alter_v those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o save_v you_o you_o be_v to_o do_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o more_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o all_o earnestness_n we_o have_v a_o house_n above_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o house_n fit_v for_o we_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o rest_n beleiver_n that_o look_v and_o long_o and_o groan_v for_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v set_v a-work_o a_o taste_n will_v make_v a_o man_n long_o for_o more_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v this_o joy_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o afoot_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n phil._n 3.13_o to_o abate_v our_o fear_n luk._n 13.32_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n heb._n 10.34_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o do_v by_o it_o but_o change_v house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o consideration_n iii_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n but_o now_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o possession_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o up_o thither_o and_o be_v still_o prepare_v for_o his_o remove_n and_o ripen_v for_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o in_o many_o other_o place_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o have_v he_o it_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 1._o in_o promise_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n therefore_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 19_o namely_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o their_o right_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v make_v a_o charter_n and_o grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v he_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n right_a though_o not_o by_o actual_a possession_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la in_o his_o head_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ._n though_o our_o glorification_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o all_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ._n he_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o head_n christ_n seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n and_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o lie_v groan_v under_o pressure_n and_o misery_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o show_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o promise_n even_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o the_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n of_o a_o estate_n 3_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi &_o â—ide_v in_o the_o sure_a belief_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o praeoccupy_v and_o fore_n taste_v those_o eternal_a and_o excellent_a delight_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o certain_a expectation_n in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o enjoy_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n like_o the_o supposal_n or_o bare_a imagination_n of_o a_o beggar_n what_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o may_v lead_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v possess_v it_o four_o in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o begin_v communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o taste_n how_o good_a and_o a_o pledge_n how_o sure_o call_v the_o earnest_n eph._n 1.13_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o arabia_n be_v smell_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o we_o know_v no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n therefore_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o knowledge_n not_o build_v upon_o probability_n but_o certainty_n only_o here_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n i_o answ_v it_o be_v both_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o bare_o by_o know_v sometime_o by_o believe_v 1._o by_o know_v as_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 413._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o imply_v spiritual_a sense_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o again_o sometime_o our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n
1._o cor._n 2.12_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v this_o i_o be_o safe_a the_o carnal_a can_v say_v so_o they_o have_v no_o earnest_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n exciting_a the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o and_o prepare_v for_o that_o happy_a estate_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whole_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n thither_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a disposition_n rom._n 8.13_o but_o raise_v in_o we_o hope_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o other_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n incline_v we_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n and_o another_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o increase_v by_o his_o influence_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v continual_o assault_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n maintain_v it_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o confident_a it_o be_v his_o work_n within_o we_o to_o promote_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n and_o die_v in_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n on_o our_o part_n for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o delightful_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n but_o we_o may_v reason_v within_o ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v i_o this_o happiness_n when_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o follow_v i_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o my_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o portion_n since_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n bind_v up_o my_o break_a heart_n visit_v i_o in_o ordinance_n support_v i_o in_o trouble_n help_v i_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n still_o live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o wait_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o now_o he_o that_o have_v establish_v we_o with_o you_o and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o true_a confidence_n be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o idle_a expectation_n but_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o noble_a choice_n excellent_a spirit_n make_v we_o vigorous_a in_o our_o duty_n watchful_a against_o sin_n patient_a under_o the_o cross_n longing_n and_o breathe_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o hasten_v our_o preparation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o use_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n 2._o have_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o evidence_n as_o his_o sanctify_a influence_n be_v our_o heart_n change_v god_n give_v earnest_a before_o he_o give_v heaven_n 2._o do_v we_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a confidence_n such_o as_o show_v itself_o in_o diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o courage_n 1_o phil._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n under_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confidence_n here_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o safety_n 3._o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o confidence_n with_o diligence_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o that_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n sermon_n ix_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a branch_n you_o see_v a_o christian_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mix_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v confident_a but_o his_o love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o while_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n only_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o long_o as_o his_o life_n shall_v last_v all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n 1._o of_o groan_v 2._o of_o confidence_n of_o groan_v because_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n presence_n and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v sometime_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o a_o near_a access_n after_o death_n then_o we_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o death_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o who_o these_o earthly_a body_n keep_v we_o as_o stranger_n two_o point_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a home_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n or_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o christian_a count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a home_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n or_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o greek_a word_n run_v thus_o we_o in_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n dwell_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o behold_v of_o who_o glory_n and_o presence_n we_o must_v want_v so_o long_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o christian._n instance_n abraham_n who_o have_v best_a right_n by_o god_n immediate_a donation_n heb._n 11.9_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o in_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o a_o better_a country_n david_n who_o have_v most_o possession_n a_o opulent_a and_o powerful_a king_n abraham_n inherit_v or_o purchase_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o bury_a place_n but_o david_n count_v himself_o a_o stranger_n too_o psa._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o bear_v so_o full_a a_o sway_n in_o that_o land_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o stability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o opulenlency_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n before_o thou_o as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n tell_v we_o john_n 17.16_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o constant_a residence_n here_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o inhabit_v only_o pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a place_n reason_n 1._o our_o birth_n and_o
to_o give_v thou_o heat_n and_o influence_n and_o cherish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o store-house_n that_o provision_n be_v send_v to_o thy_o table_n he_o furnish_v thy_o dish_n with_o meat_n and_o fill_v thy_o cup_n for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o only_o clothe_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o when_o he_o turn_v unthankful_a man_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o garment_n as_o he_o perform_v that_o office_n then_o so_o still_o he_o cause_v the_o silkworm_n to_o spin_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o sheep_n to_o send_v thou_o their_o fleece_n only_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n in_o man_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o reach_v out_o our_o comfort_n to_o we_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o our_o fellow_n creature_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n water_n be_v not_o sweet_a in_o the_o dish_n than_o in_o the_o fountain_n man_n need_v himself_o never_o give_v so_o free_o and_o pure_o as_o god_n do_v but_o out_o of_o some_o self_n respect_n no_o kindness_n deserve_v to_o be_v note_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a so_o much_o above_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o nothing_o but_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disrespect_n and_o forget_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o our_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a cause_n 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n be_v about_o the_o intenseness_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o preferment_n in_o our_o affection_n choice_n and_o endeavour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o if_o we_o love_v they_o not_o now_o to_o find_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o stir_v towards_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o worldly_a loss_n then_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a object_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v these_o vigorous_a motion_n or_o this_o constrain_a efficacy_n of_o love_n overrule_a my_o heart_n answer_v 1._o comparison_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n compare_v affection_n with_o affection_n our_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o our_o affection_n to_o other_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o any_o affection_n aright_o by_o its_o single_a exercise_n what_o it_o do_v alone_o as_o to_o one_o object_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o several_a object_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n single_o and_o apart_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o try_v either_o by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o love_n to_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n of_o creature_n delight_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o most_o take_v we_o but_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a delight_n and_o god_n be_v neglect_v or_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n so_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n mind_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o namely_o to_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n &_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n the_o objection_n proceed_v then_o upon_o a_o right_a supposition_n that_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o or_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o such_o a_o transcendent_a superlative_a degree_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o thing_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v any_o contentment_n above_o christ_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o will_v soon_o hate_v christ._n so_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o sincere_a be_v describe_v phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o choice_a contentment_n all_o trample_v upon_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o lively_a act_n or_o the_o sensitive_a stir_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o solid_a esteem_n and_o the_o settle_a constitution_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v intensive_o as_o to_o the_o sensitive_a discovery_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o appretiate_v by_o our_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n partly_o because_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n be_v hasty_a and_o indeliberate_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n some_o by_o constitution_n have_v a_o more_o movable_a temper_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n easy_o stir_v the_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o though_o we_o regard_v not_o god_n design_n in_o it_o nor_o how_o far_o our_o sin_n be_v accessary_a to_o these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n this_o qualm_n be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n the_o story_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n will_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o of_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o the_o fable_n of_o dido_n and_o aeneas_n in_o all_o passion_n the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n show_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o sudden_a stir_n of_o any_o of_o they_o man_n laugh_v most_o when_o they_o be_v not_o always_o best_o please_v we_o laugh_v at_o a_o toy_n but_o we_o joy_v in_o some_o solid_a benefit_n true_a joy_n be_v a_o secure_a thing_n and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n choice_n and_o complacency_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o lively_a act_n so_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o these_o earnest_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o act_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a where_o the_o affection_n be_v less_o firm_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o passion_n of_o suitor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n yet_o not_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o do_v not_o so_o intimate_o affect_v the_o heart_n straw_n be_v soon_o enkindle_v but_o fire_n be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n and_o burn_v better_a and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a heat_n these_o rapture_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n fanatical_a man_n fall_v they_o often_o than_o serious_a christian_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o sensible_a thing_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o and_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o present_a state_n while_o we_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_o stir_v by_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n our_o sense_n which_o transmit_v all_o knowledge_n to_o we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v loss_n psa._n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n but_o in_o some_o temper_n grief_n can_v always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n certain_o the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n to_o judge_n by_o sensible_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o not_o so_o certain_a
above_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o now_o because_o man_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o now_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v jam._n 4.4_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o high_a contempt_n and_o affront_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hate_v rather_o than_o love_v so_o far_o as_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o they_o be_v deadn_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o god_n be_v easy_o part_v with_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n you_o can_v love_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o utter_a enemy_n will_v not_o any_o ingenuous_a child_n rather_o than_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o father_n part_n with_o his_o vain_a and_o entice_a company_n 3_o by_o interpretation_n still_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n and_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o if_o we_o rebel_n against_o his_o law_n and_o love_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o love_n be_v determine_v by_o obedience_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o and_o hatred_n by_o disobedience_n that_o hate_v i_o and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n we_o apprehend_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o desire_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n as_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o law_n we_o hate_v god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o which_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v therefore_o a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n 4thly_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_n abominationis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n the_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o wicked_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v ouâ—_n sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o much_o more_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v neither_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n nor_o our_o enemy_n nor_o ourselves_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o excuse_v any_o carnal_a man_n from_o either_o hatred_n certain_o not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n or_o abomination_n there_o be_v such_o a_o unsuitableness_n and_o dissimilitude_n between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o pure_a nature_n we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o then_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o but_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o first_o nature_n we_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n for_o love_n be_v ground_v upon_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v those_o that_o have_v like_o affection_n especial_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v therefore_o how_o can_v there_o choose_v but_o be_v hatred_n between_o we_o how_o can_v we_o delight_v in_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n delight_v in_o filthy_a creature_n what_o can_v carnal_a man_n see_v lovely_a in_o god_n zech._n 11.8_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o hatred_n of_o loathe_v offence_n and_o abomination_n none_o can_v excuse_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v there_o be_v still_o the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n pro._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v we_o can_v excuse_v the_o wicked_a from_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a positive_a enmity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o 5thly_a god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o twofold_a war_n against_o god_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1._o the_o offensive_a war_n be_v when_o man_n rebel_n against_o god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v their_o faculty_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o weapon_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n our_o faculty_n talent_n interest_n be_v employ_v either_o as_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o god_n or_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o god_n and_o war_a satan_n warfare_n i_o call_v the_o offensive_a war_n against_o god_n the_o defensive_a war_n be_v when_o we_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 7.51_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o spiritual_a artillery_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o batter_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o fortress_n but_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o delight_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v their_o enmity_n and_o double_a their_o misery_n by_o a_o resistance_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o own_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o not_o only_o molest_v he_o with_o continual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n but_o those_o also_o that_o keep_v his_o town_n against_o he_o well_o then_o all_o this_o that_o be_v say_v show_v that_o though_o man_n do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o open_a act_n of_o hostility_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profess_v infidel_n yet_o secret_a enemy_n under_o a_o show_n of_o respect_n to_o his_o religion_n enemy_n by_o interpretation_n as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o or_o love_v he_o less_o or_o impenitent_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o soul_n loathe_v god_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o folly_n by_o any_o of_o his_o entreaty_n 2_o now_o let_v i_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n or_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n though_o he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o use_v much_o patience_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v so_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o many_o tender_n of_o grace_n to_o reclaim_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o whatever_o purpose_n of_o grace_n or_o secret_a good_a will_v he_o may_v bear_v to_o any_o of_o we_o from_o everlasting_a for_o our_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o there_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 6.3_o liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n psa._n 5.5_o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o
our_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o our_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o present_v his_o bride_n with_o glory_n 3._o then_o there_o be_v a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o match_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o party_n there_o be_v love_v express_v but_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o then_o he_o will_v own_o believer_n man_n by_o man_n luk._n 12.8_o invite_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o pronounce_v their_o pardon_n on_o the_o throne_n act_v 3.19_o set_v they_o at_o his_o right-hand_n as_o judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o alas_o now_o all_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n the_o world_n see_v we_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o now_o we_o ourselves_o question_v whether_o he_o love_v we_o or_o no_o question_v it_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n befall_v we_o but_o then_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v about_o christ_n person_n so_o about_o we_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o 4._o then_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o his_o house_n conduct_v in_o state_n to_o heaven_n john_n 14.3_o then_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v desire_a look_v for_o oh_o what_o a_o happy_a day_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v she_o with_o he_o into_o his_o father_n house_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n and_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v good_a now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n if_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n in_o these_o bless_a mansion_n there_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o part_v more_o 5._o everlasting_a cohabitation_n and_o live_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o get_v a_o glimpse_n and_o away_o but_o for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n christ_n presence_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n be_v very_o sweet_a to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o his_o go_v from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o now_o remain_v in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o now_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v without_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o press_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n and_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n use_v oh_o then_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o motive_n 1._o consider_v your_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o but_o now_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.4_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o first_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o see_v ourselves_o miserable_a and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o impotent_a and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a husband_n that_o require_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o do_v but_o afford_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inbred_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o natural_a to_o we_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v return_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n well_o than_o the_o law_n suggest_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v threaten_v we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n all_o his_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o your_o necessity_n as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v you_o good_a for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n you_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o you_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v you_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v in_o that_o way_n he_o point_v it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o your_o own_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o powerful_a succour_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n rom._n 7.5_o 6._o 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o can_v as_o hearty_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nothing_o will_v be_v want_v to_o you_o to_o promote_v your_o present_a holiness_n and_o future_a happiness_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o aspire_v to_o this_o marriage_n for_o god_n make_v the_o first_o motion_n god_n have_v make_v love_n to_o you_o and_o woo_v you_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o engage_v expression_n that_o he_o may_v win_v your_o heart_n and_o engage_v your_o consent_n oh_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o lord_n kindness_n or_o neglect_v to_o bestow_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o christ_n have_v employ_v spokesman_n send_v his_o token_n as_o present_n of_o love_n mat._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o earnest_a suit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consent_v on_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o oh_o therefore_o consider_v and_o say_v as_o rebecka_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v refuse_v prov._n 1.29_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n and_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n and_o psal._n 81.11_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o despise_v of_o kindness_n be_v very_o provoke_v oh_o then_o give_v christ_n a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a consent_n and_o all_o be_v end_v first_o a_o free_a consent_n not_o extort_a when_o man_n be_v a_o little_a fright_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o resolution_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n psal._n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n in_o such_o case_n man_n put_v a_o force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o incline_v but_o compel_v as_o those_o that_o marry_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o pang_n and_o fit_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o like_o christ_n when_o some_o great_a distress_n force_v they_o to_o resolve_v for_o he_o and_o their_o fear_n drive_v they_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o his_o excellency_n draw_v they_o to_o he_o that_o
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
l._n 37._o for_o sublime_a r._n purblind_a p._n 185._o l._n 9_o for_o little_a else_o r._n little_a of_o self_n p._n 190._o l._n 27._o deal_n 4._o l._n 28._o r._n nay_o 4._o l._n 50._o r._n answer_v the_o gift_n p._n 193._o deal_n for_o judge_n p._n 212._o l._n 32._o r._n want_v of_o zeal_n sermon_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n t._n john_n sermon_n 1._o john_n xvii_o 1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a exercise_n open_a to_o you_o christ_n solemn_a prayer_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o our_o reverence_n and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o mark_n of_o respect_n upon_o this_o prayer_n above_o other_o prayer_n which_o christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n pray_v but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o express_v or_o else_o only_o brief_a hint_n be_v deliver_v but_o this_o be_v express_v at_o large_a this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a blaze_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o end_n so_o be_v christ_n love_n hot_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o eruption_n and_o flame_n of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o continual_a intercession_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o christ_n affection_n to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o external_a sound_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n the_o virtue_n remain_v though_o the_o word_n be_v over_o as_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n have_v retain_v its_o vigour_n these_o five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o after_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o turtle_n be_v ever_o hear_v and_o christ_n prayer_n retain_v their_o vigour_n and_o force_n as_o if_o but_o new_o speak_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o mention_n all_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o believer_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o glorification_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n merit_n the_o apostle_n word_n the_o believer_n comfort_n be_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consideration_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n free_a request_n glorify_v thy_o son_n which_o be_v back_v with_o reason_n take_v from_o 1._o his_o special_a relation_n father_n and_o thy_o son_n 2._o his_o present_a necessity_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o aim_n of_o his_o request_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n this_o clause_n serve_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n his_o prayer_n follow_v his_o farewel-sermon_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n the_o point_n there_o enforce_v be_v here_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suit_v the_o request_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o sermon_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v how_o fit_o christ_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o days-man_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o both_o party_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o now_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n open_v our_o case_n to_o he_o as_o moses_n the_o typical_a mediator_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n exod._n 19.19_o and_o from_o god_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n he_o still_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o word_n never_o work_v till_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n those_o that_o make_v their_o address_n to_o king_n admetus_n bring_v the_o prince_n with_o they_o in_o their_o arm_n or_o as_o joseph_n charge_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n unless_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n with_o they_o their_o brother_n we_o can_v see_v god_n face_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o elder_a brother_n with_o we_o act_n 12.26_o when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n they_o make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o favourite_n in_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o favourite_n none_o so_o acceptable_a as_o christ_n get_v he_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a learn_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o use_v christ_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ._n 2._o observe_v christ_n order_n and_o method_n from_o preach_v he_o descend_v to_o prayer_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n we_o may_v open_v the_o word_n but_o god_n must_v open_v the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.28_o with_o 45._o christ_n himself_o you_o see_v seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n moral_a suasion_n work_v not_o without_o a_o divine_a and_o real_a efficacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n again_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o first_o open_v heaven_n those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n see_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o man_n oratory_n and_o argument_n efficacy_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n with_o samuel_n they_o think_v it_o be_v eli._n it_o reprove_v they_o that_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v go_v out_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o neglect_v christ_n method_n and_o it_o press_v you_o still_o to_o help_v on_o the_o word_n by_o your_o prayer_n rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n promote_v you_o must_v take_v this_o course_n 3._o observe_v the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o holy_a thing_n he_o let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o some_o save_a work_n from_o doctrine_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o supper_n and_o go_v on_o with_o discourse_n and_o finish_v all_o with_o prayer_n it_o upbraid_v we_o that_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o foolish_a bird_n that_o leave_v the_o nest_n and_o be_v often_o straggle_a and_o let_v the_o egg_n cool_v before_o they_o be_v hatch_v our_o religion_n come_v by_o flash_n which_o be_v never_o perfect_v and_o ripen_v now_o especial_o shall_v we_o imitate_v christ_n upon_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n our_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v continue_v the_o devotion_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a day_n a_o postcommunion_n as_o civet-box_n retain_v their_o scent_n when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v
out_o and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o action_n shall_v still_o savour_v of_o the_o solemnity_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o weakness_n to_o be_v all_o for_o flash_n and_o sudden_a start_n if_o we_o will_v refresh_v ourselves_o with_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o not_o of_o affection_n if_o it_o seem_v irksome_a consider_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n than_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v lose_v the_o present_a advantage_n a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n than_o raise_v and_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o jeer_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o a_o while_n and_o grow_v stiff_a if_o we_o yield_v to_o weariness_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o to_o get_v it_o to_o this_o advantage_n corruption_n do_v but_o cheat_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o get_v a_o fresh_a start_n by_o intermission_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v refreshment_n in_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o when_o one_o teat_n be_v draw_v dry_a we_o may_v as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v another_o that_o will_v yield_v new_a supply_n and_o sweetness_n and_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o gesture_n christ_n gesture_n be_v notable_a because_o real_a signification_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o but_o here_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o travel_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o posture_n be_v humble_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n for_o our_o mercy_n he_o use_v a_o gesture_n that_o imply_v a_o more_o elevate_v and_o generous_a confidence_n gesture_n be_v action_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n be_v significant_a and_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o gesture_n lift_v the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascension_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n suit_v with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o david_n express_v it_o psal._n 25.1_o i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o when_o you_o pray_v know_v what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o will_v converse_v with_o god_n you_o need_v not_o change_v place_n but_o raise_v the_o affection_n god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v good_a as_o outward_a signification_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n in_o raise_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n by_o strong_a operation_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n usual_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o sink_v as_o lead_v within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o raise_v they_o we_o must_v pull_v up_o the_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n act_v 1.14_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n easy_o fall_v and_o sink_v so_o do_v our_o heart_n exod._n 17._o there_o be_v plummet_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwelling-place_n psal._n 103.19_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n shine_v forth_o there_o we_o behold_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o sublime_a and_o stately_a fabric_n earthly_a king_n that_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a to_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v and_o make_v of_o precious_a matter_n with_o cunning_a and_o curious_a artifice_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o that_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v how_o excellent_a god_n be_v so_o that_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n note_v the_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n we_o may_v come_v with_o hope_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o stately_a fabric_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n crawl_v at_o god_n footstool_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v most_o serious_o set_v god_n before_o we_o so_o when_o solomon_n speak_v against_o the_o slightness_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n he_o propound_v this_o remedy_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n there_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n we_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n they_o be_v but_o thy_o fellow_n clay_n how_o far_o do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n excel_v their_o rich_a jewel_n what_o be_v all_o their_o state_n to_o the_o pure_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o that_o blaze_n of_o light_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v psal._n 104.2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n what_o be_v the_o coach_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o majesty_n and_o state_n that_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o it_o note_v confidence_n in_o god_n or_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o sublunary_a confidence_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o cry_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o note_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a aid_n as_o psal._n 127.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n meaning_n his_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o a_o christian_a look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o help_n but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o psal._n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v place_n slippery_a and_o unsafe_a but_o our_o support_v be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n can_v accomplish_v our_o desire_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v god_n faithfulness_n a_o man_n may_v foresee_v some_o natural_a event_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o carnal_a desire_n christ_n eye_n be_v to_o heaven_n there_o his_o father_n be_v and_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o main_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v for_o beast_n to_o grovel_v and_o look_v downward_o our_o home_n be_v above_o in_o those_o upper_a region_n there_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o pure_a and_o sweet_a companion_n their_o heart_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o their_o head_n when_o we_o expect_v one_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n that_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n look_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o she_o expect_v her_o husband_n return_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o look_v towards_o these_o visible_a heaven_n remember_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o throne_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upward_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o gesture_n and_n say_v the_o word_n note_v a_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n moses_n cry_v exod._n 14.15_o which_o note_v a_o inward_a fervency_n there_o be_v no_o word_n mention_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o word_n inquire_v first_o why_o he_o pray_v second_o why_o he_o pronounce_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v true_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a taste_v imply_v more_o than_o see_v there_o be_v not_o only_a apprehension_n but_o experience_n phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a barren_a notion_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v experimental_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o apprehend_v only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o fleet_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o realize_v and_o affective_a strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v know_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o it_o differ_v in_o relish_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o as_o thing_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o but_o a_o hear_v say_v knowledge_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n they_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n these_o shine_n with_o other_o mens_fw-la light_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n man_n talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o and_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o rehearse_v than_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o report_v to_o their_o ear_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n truth_n be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o traditional_a learned_a as_o other_o art_n by_o man._n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n as_o between_o see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n or_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o know_v they_o by_o travel_n and_o experience_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v converse_v with_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v hereby_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o that_o be_v no_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v light_a without_o fire_n directive_n not_o persuasive_a 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o pretence_n unactive_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n many_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v always_o mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o convictive_a but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o settle_a ground_a persuasion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o depend_v on_o experience_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o clear_a convince_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o evident_a confirmation_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o word_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n act_v 10.42_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o notion_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_v it_o unbelief_n be_v thus_o describe_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o so_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.1_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v describe_v faith_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n a_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o receive_v on_o we_o as_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o party_n offer_v such_o a_o advantage_n or_o commodity_n upon_o such_o condition_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o offer_n confent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v this_o word_n or_o this_o gospel_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o this_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o creature_n upon_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o contract_n the_o party_n contract_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o officer_n and_o substitute_n god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o god_n name_n must_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n must_v settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v god_n
for_o their_o author_n we_o come_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n with_o you_o for_o your_o soul_n this_o bind_v the_o ear_n to_o attention_n the_o mind_n to_o faith_n the_o heart_n to_o reverence_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o suspense_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o christ_n testimony_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a usual_o there_o be_v some_o privy_a atheism_n in_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n this_o be_v proper_o assent_n and_o shall_v be_v sound_o lay_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v thy_o poor_a creature_n if_o they_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o thy_o word_n 3._o the_o whole_a word_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n we_o maâ—â—_n the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v great_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v when_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o say_v i_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ._n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o command_v condition_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o promise_n first_o receive_v the_o commandment_n concern_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o consent_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contract_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n and_o affiance_n or_o confident_a wait_v for_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v in_o faith_n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8.13_o but_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o hear_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v vanish_v fleet_a joy_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o this_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n philip_n put_v the_o eunuch_n to_o this_o trial_n act_v 8.37_o believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n have_v also_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o faith_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o critical_a difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v apply_v this_o receive_v to_o both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v both_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o the_o one_o be_v open_v by_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o method_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n faith_n receive_v presuppose_v a_o offer_n we_o do_v not_o snatch_v at_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o sinner_n snatch_v at_o christ_n sometime_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o open_a to_o give_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v at_o this_o offer_v as_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o faith_n take_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o 4._o we_o must_v take_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o object_n the_o word_n and_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o draw_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o method_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o a_o actual_a choice_n and_o a_o willing_a acceptation_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v the_o faculty_n answer_v the_o object_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n beside_o intellectual_a assent_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o sensible_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n they_o hug_v and_o clasp_v about_o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o imply_v answerable_a affection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o promise_v with_o delight_n receive_v the_o threaten_n with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n and_o the_o commandment_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v overcome_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o conqueror_n or_o as_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o child_n with_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a but_o with_o hearty_a and_o cheerful_a consent_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n receive_v sweet_a drink_n but_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a after_o health_n receive_v physic_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o a_o earnest_n serious_a desire_n though_o his_o appetite_n loathe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o laban_n when_o he_o hear_v jacob_n proposal_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o speckled_a and_o spot_v among_o the_o flock_n gen._n 30.34_o laban_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v my_o share_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o himself_o and_o i_o 3._o this_o affection_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pursuit_n or_o serious_a make_n after_o those_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o care_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o obedience_n or_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o in_o our_o conscience_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.41_o in_o every_o contract_n where_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o sign_v and_o seal_v so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o next_o course_n to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n a_o contract_n lie_v void_a and_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o no_o performance_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o answerable_a obedience_n this_o consent_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o will_n in_o motion_n and_o address_n towards_o christ_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la that_fw-mi in_fw-la viam_fw-la a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v continue_v seek_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o these_o endeavour_n be_v support_v by_o affiance_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a though_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o keep_v wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v
unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o there_o be_v a_o obstinate_a purpose_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n faith_n may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v its_o hold_n as_o a_o tree-groweth_a though_o it_o be_v bend_v with_o the_o wind._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o choose_v and_o accept_v it_o as_o our_o direction_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o according_o make_v out_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o entertainment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n this_o answer_n be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o genuine_a but_o because_o we_o profane_a and_o prostitute_v these_o word_n to_o every_o slight_a matter_n the_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o every_o trifle_n i_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n whereas_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sacred_a sound_n and_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o we_o adulterate_v they_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v but_o keep_v they_o consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v proper_a the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o they_o will_v awaken_v conscience_n we_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n but_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o the_o lie_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n and_o see_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o expression_n what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n do_v imply_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o imply_v that_o your_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n must_v be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o he_o god_n will_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o take_v up_o a_o inn_n will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n so_o here_o you_o must_v trust_v christ_n alone_o with_o your_o welfare_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o dare_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o secret_o run_v out_o to_o other_o prop_n and_o confidence_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v be_v there_o intend_a not_o in_o obedience_n faith_n be_v a_o simple_a single_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a christ_n bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o confidence_n be_v secret_o build_v on_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o isaiah_n isa._n 4.1_o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n people_n will_v say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o secret_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a meaning_n but_o most_o sensible_o this_o perverseness_n of_o trust_n be_v discover_v in_o matter_n of_o providence_n those_o that_o put_v half_a their_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o half_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o daily_a bread_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v to_o a_o conscience_n not_o sufficient_o convince_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v more_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a cold_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n alas_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v more_o easy_a can_v you_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n notwithstanding_o sin_n notwithstanding_o death_n and_o yet_o soon_o despond_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n fail_v 2._o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n when_o every_o faculty_n seek_v contentment_n in_o christ._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n worldly_n man_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o look_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o affection_n now_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n but_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v our_o love_n as_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v to_o clasp_v about_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profit_n but_o amiable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a but_o for_o one_o thing_n food_n be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v clothes_n to_o warm_v the_o back_n but_o christ_n be_v good_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o belove_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o match_v and_o wed_v their_o affection_n 3._o to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v after_o he_o with_o the_o earnest_a motion_n and_o lively_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o desire_v and_o delight_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o naked_a imaginary_a persuasion_n but_o no_o lively_a affection_n to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a small_a while_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v not_o such_o vehement_a and_o strong_a motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n differ_v much_o from_o literal_a assent_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o literal_a assent_n and_o a_o speculative_a delight_n in_o contemplation_n but_o not_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n swim_v be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proper_a for_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o firm_a land_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wave_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o delight_n a_o stomach_n always_o full_a know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o bread_n christ_n relish_v only_o with_o trouble_a conscience_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o receive_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o faith_n in_o faith_n and_o after_o faith_n before_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v believe_v see_v scripture_n john_n
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o
proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o next_o aim_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a union_n this_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o son_n inhabitation_n be_v elsewhere_o conjoin_v john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o god_n love_n can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o nor_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o without_o the_o father_n love_n god_n love_v the_o elect_a free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v there_o and_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o and_o again_o without_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n again_o from_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o vital_a influence_n once_o more_o i_o in_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o himself_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o or_o this_o be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n as_o a_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o how_o can_v one_o man_n be_v in_o another_o i_o shall_v answer_v first_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v remove_v all_o false_a gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o contiguity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o union_n two_o piece_n of_o wood_n lie_v together_o be_v not_o unite_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o contiguity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v not_o cause_v a_o union_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o contact_n as_o when_o two_o hand_n be_v join_v together_o which_o may_v resemble_v this_o union_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a or_o reciprocal_a apprehension_n christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o we_o he_o phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n as_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o heap_n they_o be_v unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o heap_n but_o they_o do_v not_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o resemble_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o stone_n in_o a_o heap_n but_o by_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n that_o afford_v mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o one_o another_o and_o christ_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o ephes._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o art_n not_o of_o nature_n and_o though_o stone_n orderly_o place_v do_v give_v strength_n and_o beauty_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v you_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o representation_n only_o as_o all_o person_n be_v in_o their_o common_a person_n and_o representation_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o common_a person_n he_o impersonate_v and_o represent_v we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o leaguer_n with_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o judicial_a union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o there_o be_v influence_n as_o well_o as_o representation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a union_n aut_fw-la vnio_n occupationis_fw-la as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n the_o star_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v it_o though_o at_o thousand_o of_o miles_n distance_n and_o what_o i_o think_v of_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o what_o i_o desire_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o scholar_n mind_n be_v in_o his_o book_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o i_o fear_v god_n my_o mind_n be_v with_o he_o when_o i_o love_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o objective_a union_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o may_v think_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o but_o this_o union_n be_v rather_o subjective_n it_o make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o partly_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o unite_v to_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v actual_o think_v of_o he_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n dwelling_n do_v not_o note_v a_o transient_a thought_n a_o short_a visit_n but_o a_o constant_a stay_n and_o abide_v john_n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o there_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n and_o residence_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o only_o we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o political_a body_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relation_n do_v not_o need_v such_o band_n and_o tie_n as_o constitute_v this_o union_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o secondary_o other_o grace_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n or_o agreement_n christ_n agree_v to_o love_v we_o and_o we_o to_o love_v he_o my_o love_n in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a confederation_n make_v way_n for_o union_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o dependence_n mere_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o dependence_n in_o regard_n of_o special_a and_o gracious_a influence_n that_o do_v much_o open_a the_o privilege_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o then_o our_o union_n will_v be_v immediate_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v and_o so_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notion_n consecrate_v for_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o but_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o he_o
you_o jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v conscience_n call_v to_o you_o as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o stop_v then_o be_v this_o become_v your_o solemn_a vow_n will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o it_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n do_v i_o know_v that_o my_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o have_v you_o experimental_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v or_o at_o least_o considerable_o weaken_v 2._o who_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n or_o sin_n have_v you_o change_v master_n be_v you_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o before_o from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v you_o as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o 20._o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n sermon_n vi._n rome_n vi_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n be_v there_o assert_v 1._o that_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o former_o have_v power_n over_o he_o humane_a slavery_n end_v with_o death_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n job_n 3.19_o death_n levell_v the_o rank_n of_o person_n and_o the_o imperious_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o his_o vile_a slave_n and_o servant_n so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o subject_a 2._o a_o predicate_a 1._o a_o subject_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a proper_o and_o natural_o or_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o first_o proper_o and_o natural_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a second_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o death_n spiritual_a and_o this_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a real_a believer_n be_v dead_a not_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v though_o it_o be_v not_o total_o subdue_v this_o be_v here_o intend_a 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a have_v justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la beza_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o translation_n have_v both_o in_o the_o text_n free_v in_o the_o margin_n justify_v whether_o you_o take_v one_o or_o the_o other_o word_n it_o import_v deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v its_o motion_n and_o command_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o abolition_n of_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v the_o rather_o use_v because_o one_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o his_o judge_n be_v also_o release_v and_o set_v free_a from_o his_o bond_n so_o be_v we_o doctrine_n that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o the_o degree_n to_o which_o we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o the_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1._o we_o quit_v the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n and_o then_o the_o act_n cease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n till_o the_o root_n be_v first_o deadn_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o all_o outward_a sin_n be_v but_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o reign_a lust_n 2._o we_o renounce_v our_o former_a course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o habit_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o act_n we_o do_v not_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o former_a conversation_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n sin_n must_v not_o break_v out_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n to_o think_v we_o have_v quell_v the_o lust_n when_o the_o act_n appear_v as_o frequent_o and_o easy_o as_o they_o do_v before_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o change_n of_o conversation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n they_o must_v not_o shape_n and_o mould_v their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a if_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n now_o this_o freedom_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v justification_n and_o fit_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n liberatio_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la and_o acceptatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o punishment_n incur_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensûs_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o bless_a presence_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o pain_n be_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v the_o loss_n and_o pain_n the_o pain_n be_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o loss_n be_v loss_n of_o god_n image_n that_o threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o imply_v spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n and_o among_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o blessing_n which_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n this_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o have_v forfeit_v it_o by_o
spirit_n a_o man_n may_v please_v a_o lesser_a friend_n before_o a_o great_a in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o every_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n note_v that_o the_o predominancy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o this_o do_v much_o prejudice_v a_o christian_n waste_v his_o conscience_n hinder_v his_o joy_n or_o faith_n and_o if_o not_o break_v in_o time_n or_o we_o sin_v often_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n note_v again_o every_o dislike_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v constant_o govern_v our_o life_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o resistance_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o â—ave_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o reign_v sin_n 3._o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o renew_a state_n 4._o they_o can_v other_o way_n maintain_v their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o this_o evil_n that_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o a_o bosom-enemy_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n which_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o industry_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n like_o ivy_n get_v into_o a_o wall_n that_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a we_o shall_v soon_o rue_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v in_o we_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n sin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n they_o grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a no_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o active_a and_o stir_a jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o a_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o irritate_fw-la it_o but_o god_n law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a fermentation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v always_o war_a as_o well_o as_o work_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n â—nd_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n seek_v to_o deface_v all_o these_o impression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o stifle_v all_o these_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v alone_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o control_n it_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o all_o those_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v full_o captivate_v to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o it_o will_v get_v up_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v one_o sin_n that_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o under_o this_o slavery_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_o of_o corruption_n when_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o it_o get_v strength_n as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o multiply_v act_n and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o burn_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n a_o second_o time_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n after_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a to_o venture_v on_o it_o again_o at_o first_o we_o can_v get_v down_o sin_n so_o easy_o till_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n have_v smooth_v it_o to_o our_o throat_n well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o multiply_a act_n a_o custom_n creep_v on_o we_o which_o be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v subdue_v as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v but_o when_o once_o they_o become_v inveterate_a the_o cure_n be_v more_o desperate_a so_o be_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o custom_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v a_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a no_o mean_n will_v then_o prevail_v to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v we_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o wood_n a_o sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n or_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o conquest_n or_o surprisal_n in_o war._n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v use_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o other_o servant_n by_o conquest_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n now_o these_o notion_n i_o will_v rank_v thus_o every_o carnal_a man_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o consent_n hire_n or_o contract_n for_o he_o do_v consecrate_v his_o life_n and_o his_o love_n his_o time_n and_o his_o care_n his_o action_n and_o employment_n to_o please_v his_o lust_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o course_n but_o the_o customary_a sinner_n by_o conquest_n that_o have_v so_o cripple_v and_o maim_v his_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v than_o they_o grow_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v they_o be_v very_a bondslave_n and_o hold_v in_o
the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n â—6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veriâ—y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n
he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wiâ—es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n
wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
own_o personal_a eternal_a interest_n have_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o which_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n but_o this_o be_v both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a the_o text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v as_o a_o live_a member_n into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v accept_v or_o approve_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a at_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v inclusive_a 1_o john_n 2.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v magnificent_a word_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o be_v much_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v more_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o question_n take_v these_o explanation_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o create_a habit_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o one_o that_o lead_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v at_o length_n quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o which_o no_o create_v habit_n and_o quality_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v have_v or_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n but_o how_o have_v we_o he_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o god_n be_v we_o by_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o have_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o eminent_a operation_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o agent_n no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o also_o dwell_v and_o reside_v there_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o these_o eminent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a gift_n or_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o common_a gift_n reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o balaam_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o judas_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n verse_n 31._o and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o profound_a knowledge_n utterance_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o ministeral_a act_n and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o former_a may_v render_v we_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 4._o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v effect_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o spiritus_fw-la assistens_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o formans_fw-la either_o as_o move_v warn_a or_o exciting_a by_o transient_a motion_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v warn_v excite_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holyghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o sure_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v rebuke_v warn_v and_o excite_v they_o and_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o carnal_a creature_n or_o else_o these_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v use_v 5._o there_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la to_o renew_v and_o change_v we_o so_o as_o a_o man_n from_o carnal_a do_v become_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n this_o work_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o differ_v from_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v for_o outward_a service_n but_o this_o conduce_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o actual_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n because_o they_o may_v vanish_v and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o save_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o those_o slight_a disposition_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o temporary_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o light_a tincture_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mastery_n over_o sensual_a affection_n if_o they_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a they_o do_v not_o
upon_o we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n punish_v and_o chastise_v hand_n reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n psal._n 119.59_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o second_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.31_o three_o to_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n how_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v its_o lust_n check_v its_o act_n restrain_v gal._n 5.16_o every_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o to_o the_o serious_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revert_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o mind_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o flesh_n there_o for_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n ro._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a mind_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n jam._n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o also_o from_o apply_v our_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n either_o in_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o in_o guide_v of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v blind_a very_o know_v man_n and_o how_o unacquainted_a they_o be_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o duty_n in_o plain_a case_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh._n what_o strange_a disguise_n it_o put_v upon_o a_o temptation_n and_o how_o they_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o either_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v or_o the_o flesh_n displease_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o partial_a for_o its_o self_n therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n there_o sinful_a inclination_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o mortify_v satan_n do_v observe_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o he_o see_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n their_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o skilful_a angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o every_o month_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absolom_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a esteem_v not_o profit_n much_o nor_o a_o earthworm_n pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a man_n much_o either_o of_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o great_a place_n now_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o ourselves_o your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o weaken_v your_o particular_a inclination_n to_o sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n observe_v the_o decay_n of_o your_o master-sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a or_o great_a but_o the_o king-lust_n the_o domineer_a sin_n satan_n be_v the_o more_o discourage_v when_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o domineer_a lust_n as_o sampson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o lust_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n know_v his_o darling_n common_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a when_o christ_n discover_v his_o worldliness_n mark_v 10.22_o we_o have_v all_o our_o tender_a part_n which_o we_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o this_o sin_n pray_v strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n it_o show_v your_o self-denial_n and_o sincerity_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o isaac_n well_o then_o see_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o sense_n cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n and_o reason_n man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v invert_v tit._n 3.3_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o man_n in_o his_o right_a constitution_n shall_v be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n all_o be_v invert_v and_o change_v pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v blind_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o foot_n be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la well_o then_o you_o must_v guide_v the_o sense_n as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o let_v in_o object_n and_o object_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o thought_n affection_n mat._n 5.28_o now_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v masterly_a if_o they_o transmit_v temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o evil_a motion_n crush_v the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n 4._o keep_v up_o a_o readiness_n for_o your_o work_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o our_o duty_n begin_v to_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o better_a part_n can_v so_o ready_o produce_v its_o operation_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o lest_o far_a mischief_n increase_v upon_o you_o 5._o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o consider_v whether_o what_o you_o do_v do_v hinder_v or_o further_o you_o therein_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o value_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o god_n service_n and_o your_o salvation_n eccles._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a to_o your_o scope_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v man_n very_a flave_n the_o heart_n grow_v weak_a and_o lust_n strong_a ezek._n 16.30_o they_o be_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâ—ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
on_o the_o heart_n man_n see_v thing_n slight_o and_o superficial_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n for_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o know_v who_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n can_v sincere_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o very_a thought_n yea_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v on_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o compare_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sheol_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o he_o know_v where_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o their_o body_n also_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o dust_n and_o how_o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o alive_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o action_n who_o can_v know_v our_o thought_n what_o more_o swift_a and_o sudden_a what_o more_o various_a what_o more_o hide_a than_o our_o thought_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o by_o guess_n or_o interpretation_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o any_o overt-act_n he_o know_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n and_o end_n again_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o do_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o ourselves_o there_o be_v so_o many_o slight_n and_o shift_n and_o circuit_n and_o turn_n to_o conceal_v and_o colour_v our_o action_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beguile_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inward_a intention_n and_o will_v according_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v this_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o beyond_o all_o no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v and_o so_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v establish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o here_o where_o you_o be_v near_o and_o more_o intrinsic_a to_o we_o than_o our_o very_a soul_n therefore_o all_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v better_a know_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v all_o as_o in_o his_o hear_n think_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v absent_a be_v not_o god_n you_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 2._o from_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v our_o heart_n psal._n 94.9_o 10._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v no_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v sure_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v psal._n 139.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o for_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o psal._n 33.15_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o think_v know_v the_o act_n if_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o have_v create_v power_n as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o alike_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o very_a heart_n 3._o from_o god_n government_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o powerful_a by_o his_o effectual_a providence_n as_o he_o govern_v all_o creature_n second_o moral_a by_o his_o law_n as_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o infer_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o effectual_a providence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o all_o thing_n move_v as_o he_o move_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a agency_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o actual_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n guide_v his_o will_n intend_v his_o power_n move_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o be_v urge_v psal._n 139.10_o his_o hand_n lead_v we_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o up_o wherever_o we_o go_v that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o support_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o do_v god_n support_v a_o creature_n who_o he_o know_v not_o in_o a_o action_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n 2._o his_o moral_a government_n he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o since_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o know_v to_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n or_o else_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v we_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v psal._n 94.10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v he_o that_o give_v law_n to_o man_n demand_v exact_a obedience_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o will_v chastise_v and_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n so_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n ourselves_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o solemn_a duty_n we_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o with_o god_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o turn_v back_o upon_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a converse_v with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n call_v therefore_o a_o visit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o a_o drawing_z nigh_o to_o he_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o cite_v place_n now_o none_o of_o
condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o some_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v you_o that_o be_v curse_n and_o condemn_v you_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o curse_a hurt_n no_o more_o than_o their_o absolution_n benefit_v we_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o of_o condemnation_n by_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o god_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n false_a teacher_n may_v deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a but_o god_n will_v not_o retract_v his_o grant_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n on_o this_o side_n god_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n can_v do_v we_o harm_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o challenge_n we_o be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n on_o christ_n account_n this_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o mediation_n four_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o christ_n death_n 2._o resurrection_n with_o a_o yea_o rather_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o all_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o effect_n if_o any_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v 1._o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n 2._o that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n and_o for_o god_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v but_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o glory_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o at_o first_o after_o his_o image_n from_o the_o redeemer_n who_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o slight_v by_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o quench_v all_o his_o motion_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o but_o what_o anguish_n will_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o you_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o ever_o wicked_a man_n banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o company_n now_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n god_n will_v then_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o from_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o fire_n not_o purify_n but_o torment_v for_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.24_o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o v_o 25._o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v_o 29._o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o duration_n everlasting_a fire_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n can_v see_v both_o bank_n and_o bottom_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o end_n but_o here_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o more_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o incur_v be_v everlasting_a torment_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o who_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v then_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o company_n and_o society_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o blessed_a angel_n and_o saint_n make_v one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a blessedness_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v one_o society_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o christian_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 1._o we_o all_o deserve_v condemnation_n upon_o many_o account_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousnese_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n our_o actual_a offence_n make_v it_o more_o our_o due_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o offer_a remedy_n john_n 5.18_o 19_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemed_a already_o and_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o our_o conscience_n own_o it_o that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v condemnation_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o unless_o this_o condemnation_n be_v reverse_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n within_o ourselves_o conscience_n speak_v aloud_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v partly_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o pure_a holiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n hateful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o he_o god_n holiness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n we_o fear_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n we_o fear_v his_o power_n because_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o justice_n we_o fear_v his_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n security_n arise_v from_o a_o misprision_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a psal._n 59.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o much_o offend_v with_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o
godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o
he_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v yea_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o he_o naked_a as_o the_o apostle_n inter_n heb._n 4.13_o cut_a down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o chin-bone_n as_o when_o we_o cut_v down_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o chin-bone_n and_o divine_a his_o body_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n within_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o god_n know_v they_o all_o at_o once_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o read_v a_o book_n he_o must_v go_v from_o line_n to_o line_n or_o from_o page_n to_o page_n but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v just_a such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v through_o a_o book_n by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o one_o view_n can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n well_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o for_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n he_o must_v understand_v as_o man_n do_v in_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v you_o find_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o christ_n know_v they_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n undiscernible_o as_o she_o think_v by_o a_o secret_a touch_n then_o say_v christ_n who_o touch_v i_o for_o virtue_n be_v pass_v from_o i_o luke_n 8.45_o christ_n know_v the_o touch_n of_o faith_n know_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v and_o mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v within_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o dursâ—_n not_o say_v it_o public_o and_o christ_n discover_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o very_a inside_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 12._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o more_o full_o see_v that_o notable_a place_n which_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o no_o subtle_a device_n we_o can_v use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n certain_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o pretend_v only_o but_o real_a though_o not_o a_o thorough_a faith_n not_o root_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n but_o jesus_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o a_o profession_n before_o man_n discover_v themselves_o but_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o he_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v how_o not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a in_o man_n even_o then_o when_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o lord_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o supernatural_a work_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luk._n 2._o as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o we_o except_v in_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n glorify_v when_o he_o come_v in_o that_o stare_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n certain_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v for_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o shall_v despoil_v sinner_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o he_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n motion_n hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n that_o move_v you_o and_o set_v you_o a_o work_n 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n he_o be_v that_o neither_o have_v do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a righteousness_n the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n for_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o be_v remain_v as_o in_o angel_n holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n they_o have_v their_o angelical_a be_v but_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o lose_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o be_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v only_o gild_a the_o outside_n be_v god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n there_o the_o lustre_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v but_o gilding_n it_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o but_o god_n holiness_n be_v gold_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a good_a holy_a but_o we_o use_v the_o abstract_n of_o god_n god_n be_v love_n light_z holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n itself_o which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o peter_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v chalk_v and_o draw_v his_o line_n when_o he_o go_v and_o chap_v the_o timber_n sometime_o he_o
2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o acccount_n of_o it_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n the_o love_n of_o desire_n and_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n the_o love_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v love_n it_o be_v ever_o run_v after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n be_v a_o please_a love_n it_o make_v we_o study_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n once_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o honour_n will_v be_v dear_a to_o you_o than_o your_o own_o interest_n than_o you_o will_v be_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o glory_n man_n aim_n be_v as_o their_o affection_n be_v self_n love_n make_v we_o mind_n ourselves_o and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o carnal_a lust_n do_v pervert_v and_o crook_n and_o bend_v the_o soul_n to_o inferior_a thing_n which_o will_v bias_n and_o poise_n in_o every_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o notion_n between_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n will_v certain_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n 3._o how_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v conjoin_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o aim_n he_o mention_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a next_o to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n we_o beg_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v love_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n then_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o perfect_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o primary_n mean_v for_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o you_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o god_n providence_n tend_v first_o to_o god_n glory_n next_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n think_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o church_n welfare_n the_o lessen_v trouble_v disorder_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cross_v his_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o our_o power_n promote_v the_o church_n welfare_n 4._o here_o be_v different_a action_n mention_v if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a but_o both_o design_v by_o paul_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a so_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o sublime_a and_o profound_a in_o open_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a in_o obvious_a truth_n still_o for_o god_n if_o deep_a and_o profound_a not_o to_o set_v up_o our_o worth_n but_o to_o help_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n heb._n 5.14_o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o facile_a and_o plain_a be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o laziness_n content_v ourselves_o with_o obvious_a nation_n because_o they_o cost_v we_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n but_o a_o sincere_a aim_n at_o profit_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a so_o in_o other_o action_n civil_a or_o sacred_a whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o pray_v or_o worship_n still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o look_v as_o the_o line_n of_o a_o circle_n come_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o circumference_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o all_o for_o god_n there_o may_v be_v different_a way_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n paul_n that_o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6.3_o rebuke_v peter_n sore_o for_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o reproof_n peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o use_n and_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v distinct_a thing_n so_o of_o different_a person_n rom._n 14.6_o one_o eat_v and_o another_o eat_v not_o but_o both_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o house_n that_o be_v on_o fire_n â—ome_v be_v for_o quench_v other_o be_v for_o pull_v down_o here_o be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n but_o a_o agreement_n in_o scope_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v no_o further_o mischief_n so_o for_o reform_v the_o church_n some_o be_v for_o a_o total_a withdraw_a other_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o remediless_a but_o for_o the_o same_o person_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sober_a for_o god_n he_o will_v the_o better_o be_v beside_o himself_o for_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o prophet_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o fast_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o god_n zech._n 7.5_o 6._o 5._o that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n than_o we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o fix_v our_o intention_n aright_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o and_o ministry_n or_o do_v simple_o evangelize_n without_o any_o commendation_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o ministry_n then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o god_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o full_a or_o fast_v mad_a in_o the_o world_n account_n or_o sober_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v intend_v habitual_o and_o virtual_o or_o else_o explicit_o and_o actual_o that_o be_v either_o by_o a_o formal_a note_a observe_v think_v or_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n do_v not_o always_o think_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o direct_v his_o motion_n this_o purpose_n must_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o then_o here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n arise_v when_o the_o virtual_a intention_n suffice_v not_o without_o formal_a note_a thought_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v because_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o
woe_n unto_o we_o if_o now_o after_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n we_o shall_v slight_v the_o motion_n angel_n wonder_v at_o what_o you_o slight_a 1_o pet._n 1.12_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o waste_n mind_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o you_o take_v it_o into_o your_o thought_n god_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o worth_n for_o trifle_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_n his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o regard_n it_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o authorize_v some_o as_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o tender_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o put_v his_o thought_n into_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n only_o and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n heathen_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o know_v not_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v but_o because_o that_o bless_a book_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o of_o his_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n he_o may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n sure_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v how_o dirty_a soever_o their_o foot_n be_v with_o the_o journey_n our_o message_n be_v not_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v a_o correspondency_n of_o traffic_n but_o a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strictest-amity_n with_o god_n even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yet_o far_o 4thly_a these_o messenger_n be_v under_o a_o charge_n to_o manage_v god_n message_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o christ_n have_v conjure_v they_o by_o all_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o offer_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o work_n be_v serious_o commend_v to_o we_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o i_o i_o conjure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n you_o know_v the_o temptation_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o those_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o 5thly_a consider_v the_o term_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o on_o god_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v do_v you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o 2._o chro_fw-la 20.7_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o isa._n 41.8_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n abraham_n be_v god_n confederate_a and_o they_o love_v entire_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o god_n take_v you_o for_o his_o people_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v god_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o to_o obey_v 3_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v what_o do_v we_o plead_v with_o you_o about_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n god_n find_v out_o the_o way_n christ_n purchase_v it_o the_o angel_n first_o publish_v it_o luk._n 2.14_o i_o here_o be_v many_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o 1._o sanctify_v grace_n god_n be_v propitiate_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o by_o christ._n now_o when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n acts._n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 3.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o god_n quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o 3_o communion_n with_o god_n favour_n image_n and_o fellowship_n go_v still_o together_o they_o be_v lose_v together_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n to_o he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n every_o prayer_n revive_v our_o guilt_n but_o now_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19.7_o the_o flame_a sword_n which_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v remove_v in_o our_o fall_n in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o danger_n in_o our_o want_n in_o death_n its_o self_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o move_v for_o relief_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n 4thly_a we_o have_v solid_a consolation_n rest_v and_o peace_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n release_v till_o this_o be_v you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o one_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o quiet_a his_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o be_v they_o have_v forget_v god_n their_o only_a trust_n man_n seek_v peace_n
will_n without_o which_o it_o will_v lie_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n and_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o affection_n and_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o this_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o but_o in_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n now_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o supply_n will_v ordinary_o put_v word_n into_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o affection_n beget_v expression_n yet_o because_o many_o accidental_a reason_n may_v hinder_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o expression_n as_o the_o affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n it_o will_v make_v we_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v as_o long_o as_o you_o pray_v for_o necessary_a grace_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n thereunto_o and_o can_v hearty_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o what_o you_o want_v with_o respect_n to_o your_o great_a end_n the_o prayer_n be_v well_o perform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a petulancy_n and_o extravagance_n of_o word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n vain_a babble_n without_o faith_n or_o feeling_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o that_o pray_v gracious_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n or_o the_o same_o person_n always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n no_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o liâ—â—eth_v john_n 3.7_o and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o can_v find_v the_o assistance_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a other_o in_o a_o scanty_a measure_n though_o all_o have_v iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o he_o exercise_v and_o act_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o at_o one_o time_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o different_a so_o god_n child_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o desire_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o strong_a at_o sometime_o we_o have_v the_o direct_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o those_o earnest_n and_o unexpressible_a groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v up_o our_o request_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n but_o not_o with_o that_o ardour_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o do_v desire_v we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v these_o prayer_n as_o sometime_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v we_o more_o large_o as_o to_o the_o groan_a part_n and_o man_n be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n strong_a and_o passionate_a affection_n do_v most_o bewray_v themselves_o sometime_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a liberty_n with_o our_o father_n and_o faith_n be_v clear_o predominant_a in_o prayer_n at_o other_o time_n repentance_n and_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o fear_n be_v altogether_o in_o action_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a seriousness_n though_o not_o such_o life_n and_o vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o grief_n for_o sin_n bemoan_v our_o fail_n 5._o gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o and_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o most_o use_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o desire_n after_o he_o when_o without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o present_v our_o personal_a request_n to_o god_n and_o lament_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o whatever_a prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o seruâ—nt_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n a_o real_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o ask_v exercise_v grace_n rather_o than_o memory_n and_o invention_n pour_v out_o our_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n we_o be_v liberty_n there_o to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v speech_n and_o break_v it_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o strong_a desire_n to_o god_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n his_o work_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v you_o first_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v on_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n 1._o as_o blind_v with_o self-love_a 2._o as_o discompose_v by_o trouble_n 3._o as_o strike_v dumb_a by_o guilt_n 4._o as_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul._n 1._o as_o blind_v by_o self-love_n oh_o what_o strange_a prayer_n will_v man_n put_v up_o to_o god_n if_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o self_n love_v so_o blind_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v rather_o beg_v our_o ruin_n than_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o profitable_a or_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n the_o ambitious_a if_o he_o shall_v pray_v from_o the_o passion_n that_o possess_v he_o will_v only_o ask_v honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n the_o covetous_a only_o that_o god_n will_v double_v his_o worldly_a portion_n and_o enlarge_v his_o estate_n according_a to_o his_o vast_a desire_n the_o sensual_a the_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o glut_v his_o brutish_a inclination_n the_o vindictive_a that_o he_o may_v interess_n god_n in_o his_o quarrel_n all_o sinner_n will_v serve_v he_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a turn_n whatever_o word_n we_o use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o to_o these_o end_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o gratify_v our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n intreat_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o suit_v with_o his_o glory_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o our_o welfare_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o ask_v honour_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n be_v utter_o incongruous_a no_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n will_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o inclination_n other_o thing_n ask_v with_o reservation_n and_o submission_n 2._o our_o mind_n be_v discompose_v by_o trouble_n that_o we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v 2_o chron_n 20.12_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 12.27_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o great_a grief_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o david_n psal._n 77.4_o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v i_o can_v speak_v our_o word_n stop_v the_o mouth_n now_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v thus_o confound_v we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v look_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o our_o perplexity_n when_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o open_v
god_n by_o he_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n now_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n psal._n 51.17_o own_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o a_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n psa._n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v aâ—_n covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o make_v our_o claim_n by_o christ_n thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n grace_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o release_n and_o discharge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v begin_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n but_o never_o to_o our_o sin_n sin_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o zealous_a renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n every_o thing_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n imply_v holiness_n the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o light_o be_v offend_v but_o please_v col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a tender_v of_o offend_v god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a we_o with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n with_o we_o a_o real_a change_n go_v along_o with_o the_o relative_a or_o else_o we_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n still_o psal._n 68.21_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la we_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o fall_v out_o with_o sin_n we_o resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o pander_n to_o your_o lust_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v &_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n &_o comfort_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jesabel_n remain_v man_n that_o sin_n free_o know_v not_o what_o peace_n with_o god_n mean_v this_o holy_a friendship_n which_o result_v from_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n hosea_n 14.8_o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n and_o isa._n 30.22_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v you_o hence_o 3._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o why_o 1._o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o lose_v no_o honour_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 1._o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n especial_o his_o justice_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o just_a god_n we_o can_v know_v he_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o it_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v so_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n now_o god_n see_v that_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n our_o prayer_n tear_n repentance_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n without_o something_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o have_v no_o surety_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o pity_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o surety_n if_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o will_v only_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o creature_n perfection_n such_o be_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v without_o a_o mark_n or_o brand_n he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o regain_v his_o favour_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n people_z be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o sin_n every_o fool_n can_v do_v that_o but_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reconcile_v again_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v that_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n must_v bring_v it_o about_o for_o a_o caution_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o light_o break_v the_o law_n or_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o 3._o his_o truth_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v adam_n sin_n be_v main_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v have_v death_n to_o keep_v up_o its_o authority_n lest_o the_o threaten_a shall_v seem_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n either_o from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o from_o his_o surety_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o mutual_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o job_n 9.33_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o brotherly_a compassion_n to_o we_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n he_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n god_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.26_o christ_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o enmity_n also_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a mercy_n of_o a_o old_a stand_n eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o nothing_o go_v before_o creation_n but_o mere_a and_o naked_a eternity_n then_o be_v this_o business_n transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a thought_n 2._o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o design_n he_o who_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n the_o high_a judge_n of_o who_o vengeance_n we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v pardon_n we_o be_v first_o in_o the_o breach_n but_o god_n in_o the_o design_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n
be_v first_o breed_v in_o god_n heart_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v the_o more_o amplify_v by_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n at_o our_o bestâ—_n how_o little_a service_n and_o honour_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o he_o but_o he_o consider_v we_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o pollute_a mankind_n yet_o this_o world_n will_v god_n reconcile_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o angel_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o parley_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v take_v rustic_n and_o skullion_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o pass_v by_o noble_n and_o prince_n there_o lie_v no_o bond_n at_o all_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o we_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o rome_n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bountiful_a and_o condescend_v love_n the_o first_o have_v its_o use_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o case_n there_o we_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v precious_a of_o what_o we_o value_v but_o though_o christ_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o he_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_n with_o thing_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n for_o trifle_n 5._o the_o benefit_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o first_o in_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o just_a wrath_n which_o be_v our_o great_a terror_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o convert_n and_o heal_a grace_n which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n three_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n four_o that_o from_o hence_o there_o flow_v a_o entire_a friendship_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o five_o this_o friendship_n produce_v most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o free_a commerce_n with_o he_o here_o till_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o atonement_n it_o be_v full_a of_o riddle_n it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mercy_n in_o god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o call_v out_o his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o the_o high_a justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n though_o transact_v upon_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a here_o you_o have_v christ_n make_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o john_n 1.16_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o in_o man_n account_n never_o more_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n show_v yet_o never_o more_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n never_o seem_v to_o triumph_v more_o yet_o never_o more_o foil_v luke_n 22.53_o comp_n with_o col._n 2.15_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a samson_n destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n and_o the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v or_o will_v be_v perform_v and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n behold_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o self-denial_n phil._n 2.7_o on_o man_n part_n the_o great_a act_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n act_v 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o high_a act_n of_o meekness_n and_o violence_n the_o true_a glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n the_o nothingness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o expect_v mercy_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o they_o eph._n 2.16_o in_o short_a here_o be_v life_n rise_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n out_o of_o ignominy_n blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joy_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o doct_n one_o great_a branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o privilege_n not_o impute_v the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v rom._n 4.8_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o reckon_v to_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n matth._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o charge_v such_o and_o such_o debt_n upon_o they_o matth._n 25.19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n man_n live_v jolly_o and_o in_o great_a security_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v 3._o in_o this_o day_n of_o account_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v every_o one_o deserve_v wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o sin_n oblige_v we_o thereunto_o but_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psa._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n now_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n 1._o partly_o because_o every_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o to_o impute_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v not_o our_o innocency_n but_o god_n mercy_n among_o man_n imputation_n be_v often_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a as_o david_n complain_v that_o they_o impute_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a